to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v yet_o witholden_a it_o come_v not_o of_o thy_o approve_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n but_o of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o spare_v that_o little_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v yet_o leave_v for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v destroy_v sodom_n if_o ten_o good_a man_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o his_o wrath_n wax_v not_o hot_a against_o he_o as_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v remain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n therefore_o that_o let_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o translate_v the_o candlestick_n neither_o shoul_n suffer_v it_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o small_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o chief_a author_n be_v nicolas_n of_o antioch_n once_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o teach_v that_o wiv_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v common_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o commit_v adultery_n as_o ireneus_fw-la theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v for_o as_o touch_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n book_n 3._o do_v attribute_v this_o heresy_n rather_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o follower_n who_o draw_v to_o this_o foul_a licentiousness_n the_o fact_n and_o say_n of_o nicolâ—s_n which_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o jealousy_n it_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a for_o john_n will_v have_v spare_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o ringleader_n of_o so_o great_a filthiness_n neither_o will_v have_v suffer_v his_o name_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v false_o of_o wicked_a man_n the_o ephesine_n angel_n therefore_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o free_a from_o this_o blemish_n this_o heresy_n be_v soon_o reject_v for_o his_o own_o foulness_n but_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o spiritual_a fornication_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v they_o also_o without_o fault_n in_o this_o part_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n remain_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o next_o age_n it_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a defyl_v somewhat_o the_o marriage_n bed_n partly_o with_o unprofitable_a opinion_n partly_o with_o foolish_a ceremony_n but_o somewhat_o fearful_o &_o privy_o at_o the_o first_o nothing_o according_a to_o that_o impudence_n which_o come_v together_o with_o constantine_n and_o afterward_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o christ_n suffer_v it_o a_o long_a time_n although_o he_o see_v that_o their_o first_o love_n have_v wax_v cold_a 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o epiphonematicall_a conclusion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thy_o be_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o admonition_n of_o the_o spirit_n proper_o in_o deed_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o great_o of_o what_o sort_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v they_o either_o offend_v or_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o their_o condition_n be_v join_v either_o with_o the_o great_a good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o what_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o long_o ago_o past_a pertain_v to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o several_o whereupon_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o to_o beware_v by_o their_o eville_n although_o all_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o admonition_n but_o they_o only_o who_o ear_n the_o spirit_n open_v for_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v that_o have_v ear_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mervayl_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o to_o contemn_v secure_o these_o threaten_n and_o to_o think_v that_o these_o praise_n and_o reprehension_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o say_v the_o jesuite_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n forsooth_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v private_o for_o himself_o a_o witty_a indeed_o and_o trusty_a exposition_n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n pronounce_v universal_o and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o will_v it_o not_o profit_v they_o very_o much_o to_o be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o their_o angel_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o may_v require_v of_o they_o by_o right_a they_o be_v send_v indeed_o by_o name_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o close_o to_o themselves_o as_o mysterye_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n which_o do_v yet_o more_o appear_v from_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a a_o bishop_n only_o which_o after_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o or_o that_o to_o they_o of_o thyatira_n and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n ver_fw-la 24._o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n the_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v shut_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o the_o church_n at_o sardi_n chap._n 3.6_o at_o philadelphia_n ver_fw-la 13._o at_o laodicea_n ver_fw-la 22._o whereupon_o if_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o epiphonema_n she_o ought_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o ear_n all_o at_o one_o time_n for_o there_o follow_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o reward_n in_o every_o one_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o where_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a or_o what_o thing_n shall_v we_o need_v if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o time_n he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n in_o this_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n why_o because_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v whole_o like_a to_o the_o first_o happiness_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a visible_a image_n and_o figure_n restore_v in_o the_o last_o time_n on_o earth_n after_o our_o so_o long_a banishment_n from_o thence_o for_o there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n like_o a_o shadow_n here_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o all_o kind_n of_o beautyfull_a plant_n most_o profitable_a both_o for_o sight_n and_o for_o meat_n here_o a_o copious_a abondance_n of_o of_o all_o gift_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o ornament_n there_o one_o river_n but_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o garden_n into_o four_o head_n here_o one_o voice_n of_o verity_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n water_v all_o land_n whersoever_o it_o flow_v with_o peace_n and_o salvation_n what_o pleasantness_n be_v want_v there_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v of_o what_o be_v not_o here_o sufficient_o furnish_v by_o he_o at_o who_o administration_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v amaze_v to_o wit_n that_o terrible_a angel_n with_o a_o shine_a sword_n keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n again_o be_v open_v into_o the_o garden_n most_o full_a of_o true_a pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o promise_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o shall_v forsake_v their_o first_o love_n shall_v continue_v those_o true_a citizen_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o eat_v of_o christ_n that_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o new_a eden_n
difference_n between_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la people_n and_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o this_o every_o way_n be_v spread_v rond_fw-fr about_o the_o tent_n that_o be_v disperse_v peculiar_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o dwell_v so_o thick_a together_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o the_o jsraelite_n in_o their_o tent_n but_o in_o certain_a rare_a den_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o manna_n of_o these_o be_v hide_v there_o be_v manifest_a like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n which_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v afterward_o exod._n 16.33.34_o heb._n 9.4_o which_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o the_o other_o manna_n be_v keep_v above_o one_o day_n be_v full_a of_o worm_n this_o abode_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a through_o all_o age_n a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o immortal_a food_n therefore_o this_o manna_n do_v not_o lie_v open_o about_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o but_o be_v give_v from_o the_o golden_a pot_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v life_n and_o certain_o unless_o christ_n by_o hide_a mean_n in_o those_o most_o corrupt_a time_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o undo_v as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n the_o second_o reward_n aretas_n report_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o master_n wrestler_n strive_v on_o the_o theatre_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o that_o custom_n be_v here_o regard_v for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o fight_n and_o not_o to_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o overcome_a in_o the_o play_v call_v olympique_n that_o the_o champion_n shall_v not_o run_v together_o rash_o they_o pull_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sylver_n pot_n and_o those_o on_o which_o they_o do_v fall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v two_o by_o two_o mark_v with_o the_o same_o character_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o fight_n by_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o use_n of_o stone_n in_o play_n in_o judgement_n they_o be_v use_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o sundry_a law_n of_o the_o people_n sometime_o hollow_a and_o bore_v through_o by_o which_o they_o do_v condemn_v sometime_o full_a and_o solid_a by_o which_o they_o do_v absolve_v some_o time_n also_o they_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o the_o colour_n the_o black_a condamn_v the_o white_a contrariwise_o absolve_v so_o ulpian_n on_o demosthenes_n against_o timocrate_n the_o stone_n sometime_o bore_v and_o not_o bore_v some_o time_n black_a and_o white_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o scholiâ—ste_n of_o aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o alcibiades_n be_v famous_a who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o mother_n lest_o peradventure_o she_o unwares_o shall_v put_v a_o black_a stone_n for_o a_o white_a plutarche_n in_o apotheg_n of_o the_o king_n he_o do_v allude_v therefore_o to_o that_o manner_n of_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n but_o wherefore_o now_o be_v there_o a_o second_o yea_o a_o three_o reward_n which_o in_o the_o former_a church_n be_v but_o one_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o require_v for_o because_o those_o few_o and_o rare_a faithful_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v hate_v of_o all_o condemn_v of_o schism_n error_n heresy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wickedness_n a_o absolve_a stone_n be_v promise_v they_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a by_o all_o man_n suffragy_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v most_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v guiltless_a before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n how_o great_a a_o solace_n be_v this_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n if_o god_n justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33_o ¶_o and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v a_o three_o reward_n he_o persi_v in_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o of_o which_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stone_n who_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v aristides_n be_v desire_v of_o a_o unlearned_a and_o one_o that_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o aristides_n in_o his_o shell_n he_o write_v his_o name_n into_o his_o own_o banishement_n plutarch_n in_o apotheg_n of_o aristides_n here_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v show_v but_o the_o new_a name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o which_o also_o avayl_v against_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o ofskowr_a of_o all_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o vex_v thyself_o with_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a contempt_n see_v thou_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o son_n this_o name_n also_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o except_o to_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o account_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o but_o beside_o behold_v the_o solitariness_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n signify_v now_o by_o the_o hide_a manna_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n grow_v thyatira_n grow_v this_o to_o the_o thyatiren_n be_v entitle_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o send_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o fiery_a eye_n and_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o narration_n praise_v the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n ver_fw-la 19_o but_o reprehend_v for_o suffer_v of_o jesabell_n who_o naughtiness_n he_o describe_v first_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 20._o second_o by_o the_o harden_v for_o 21._o and_o punishment_n which_o be_v notable_a both_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delinquent_n for_o jezabell_n herself_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o bed_n they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o by_o great_a affliction_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o her_o son_n with_o death_n as_o also_o by_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o who_o final_o he_o annex_v a_o counsel_n against_o this_o wickedness_n the_o way_n whereto_o he_o show_v by_o gentle_a entreaty_n lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o for_o 24._o requyre_v constancy_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o reward_n of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 26.27_o &_o the_o morning_n star_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 29._o scholion_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n thyatira_n be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v thugatera_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n a_o name_n well_o concur_v with_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o godliness_n of_o this_o church_n be_v grow_v as_o a_o daughter_n new_o bear_v which_o always_o grow_v up_o till_o she_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a maturity_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n the_o very_a first_o day_n or_o short_o after_o the_o further_o she_o proceed_v as_o haste_v to_o old_a age_n become_v weak_a every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n the_o natural_a heat_n be_v extinguish_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o coldness_n of_o death_n and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o bend_v from_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n pergamus_n towards_o the_o south_n but_o further_a to_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a according_a to_o ptolemy_n about_o four_o score_n english_a mile_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o unto_o 1520._o ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n eye_n &_o foot_n every_o one_o of_o which_o do_v appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o antitype_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o first_o of_o all_o it_o offer_v itself_o not_o express_v before_o either_o in_o the_o thing_n see_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n
more_o they_o enough_o this_o cry_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o can_v suffer_v unjust_a murder_n unpunished_a in_o which_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v gen._n 4.10_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v provoke_v by_o a_o cry_n to_o punishment_n before_o that_o he_o prepare_v to_o it_o but_o whither_o do_v the_o saint_n bear_v the_o former_a injury_n without_o speak_v neither_o cry_v out_o before_o this_o 5_o seal_n without_o doubt_n they_o do_v always_o sigh_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o first_o of_o all_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cry_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o sorrow_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o child_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o fervent_a prayer_n both_o that_o they_o may_v more_o esteem_v the_o good_a thing_n obtain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a a_o regard_n he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o sincere_a mind_n ¶_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a they_o set_v forth_o god_n with_o those_o title_n whereby_o they_o may_v establish_v &_o increase_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o right_a invocation_n for_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v let_v go_v unpunished_a the_o ill_a deed_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v also_o true_a &_o have_v make_v large_a promise_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n ¶_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o matter_n vengeance_n to_o the_o perform_v &_o execute_v of_o the_o thing_n judge_v which_o signify_v punishment_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v yet_o chief_o i_o think_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v construe_v often_o with_o a_o preposition_n as_o in_o luke_n avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n ch_n 18.3_o where_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v fervent_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o her_o own_o deliverance_n so_o david_n 1_o sam._n 13._o and_o the_o lord_n avenge_v i_o of_o thou_o so_o have_v tremelius_fw-la i_o will_v rather_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o &_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o thou_o as_o also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o thou_o for_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v evil_a to_o saul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v after_o so_o long_a a_o trial_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o power_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v always_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o request_n it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o grant_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o which_o they_o desire_v earnest_o but_o it_o be_v differ_v to_o some_o time_n which_o be_v accomplish_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v 11_o then_o long_o white_a rob_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o montanus_n omit_v the_o white_a robe_n &_o read_v &_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v other_o copy_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o &_o a_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o &_o so_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n &_o there_o be_v give_v to_o they_o every_o one_o several_a white_a robe_n the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o sign_n &_o by_o a_o speech_n by_o both_o which_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o come_n condition_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o robe_n be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v garment_n hang_v down_o even_o to_o the_o heel_n fit_n for_o to_o hide_v all_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o cyrus_n of_o the_o robe_n in_o xenophon_n it_o seem_v to_o hide_v if_o any_o shall_v have_v any_o defect_n in_o his_o body_n fit_a vestment_n for_o the_o saint_n &_o meet_v for_o christ_n to_o give_v they_o but_o whereas_o the_o robe_n be_v white_a that_o pertain_v to_o a_o ornament_n use_v in_o time_n of_o joy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ch_z 3.4_o but_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o soul_n cause_n themselves_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o enjoy_v gladness_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o want_v they_o robe_n all_o that_o time_n from_o traiane_n to_o gallienus_n christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n ch_n 3.5_o how_o long_o be_v this_o promise_n differ_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o race_n be_v run_v out_o there_o be_v some_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n therefore_o these_o robe_n be_v not_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o which_o be_v give_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o labour_n be_v end_v but_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v merry_a day_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o white_a gown_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a mirth_n the_o answer_n make_v by_o word_n come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o both_o command_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o also_o set_v down_o limit_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v namely_o a_o very_a little_a time_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o sum_n a_o joyful_a rest_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v fore_o show_v which_o at_o length_n a_o new_a slaughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v follow_v which_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o holy_a soul_n desire_v the_o history_n witness_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o after_o galienus_n succeed_v claudius_n quintilius_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florianus_n probus_n carus_n and_o his_o son_n &_o at_o length_n diocletian_n through_o all_o which_o space_n of_o about_o forty_o year_n unto_o the_o ninetinth_n year_n of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o white_a gown_n and_o of_o joyful_a mirth_n free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o interrupte_v and_o hinder_v the_o peace_n grant_v which_o calmness_n euseb_n describe_v eloquent_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n and_o 1._o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o hist_n for_o be_v about_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o diocletian_o cruelty_n he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a happiness_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o great_a every_o where_n among_o all_o man_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n how_o great_a be_v the_o mildness_n say_v he_o of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o we_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n and_o bold_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n hold_v in_o great_a estimation_n love_v entire_o and_o count_v most_o trusty_a to_o they_o as_o that_o dorotheus_n and_o gregorius_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n find_v no_o less_o courtesy_n assembly_n be_v celebrate_v with_o very_o great_a company_n of_o people_n the_o accustom_a house_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o build_v new_a and_o large_a certain_o the_o whole_a narration_n cast_v a_o savour_n of_o mirth_n most_o convenient_a to_o these_o white_a robe_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o garment_n and_o of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v command_v to_o take_v but_o this_o felicity_n remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o diocletian_a disturb_v it_o for_o this_o one_o only_a conflict_n be_v remain_v to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n which_o at_o length_n be_v past_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n much_o desire_v neither_o shall_v any_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o trouble_v they_o as_o before_o time_n 12_o afterward_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n neither_o have_v the_o sixth_o seal_v any_o beast_n to_o make_v attention_n because_o man_n be_v attentive_a enough_o by_o the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o only_a strife_n remain_v
glory_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o it_o continue_v shut_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n scholion_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o other_o matter_n whereby_o this_o pprophecy_n follow_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v erst_o explayn_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n and_o now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o period_n divide_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o kind_n of_o event_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o vial_n but_o yet_o agre_v with_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n speak_v before_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.15.19_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o work_n which_o have_v charge_v give_v they_o to_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n as_o after_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n moreover_o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 10.7_o now_o these_o seven_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o end_n with_o they_o their_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o therefore_o they_o necessary_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n for_o if_o the_o first_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n so_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o especial_o see_v the_o first_o vial_n bring_v evil_a on_o the_o man_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o beast_n mark_v chap._n 16.1_o which_o mark_v we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n not_o of_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o second_o chap._n 13.16_o who_o birth_n day_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o mark_n shall_v necessary_o go_v before_o all_o the_o trumpet_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o imprint_v the_o mark_n itself_o as_o afflict_v the_o man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v already_o print_v moreover_o the_o saint_n triumph_n be_v sing_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o the_o angel_n take_v their_o work_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o beast_n die_v not_o under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o from_o thence_o forth_o flourish_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 14._o and_o the_o two_o prophet_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n 11.11_o which_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o the_o trumpet_n &_o the_o vial_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o man_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v only_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o trumpet_n be_v offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o john_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o period_n and_o every_o of_o they_o again_o into_o seven_o more_o particular_a season_n or_o article_n so_o as_o under_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o from_o the_o last_o seal_n do_v arise_v the_o seven_o tronpet_n so_o from_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v arise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o distribution_n of_o the_o time_n make_v this_o pprophecy_n easy_a unto_o we_o which_o else_o will_v be_v very_o intricate_a ¶_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n amos_n 1.2_o so_o the_o evil_a by_o which_o all_o his_o enemy_n now_o shall_v utter_o perish_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o avenger_n in_o punish_v all_o the_o reprobat_n and_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n particular_o to_o be_v handle_v ¶_o seven_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a period_n these_o be_v man_n citizen_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o their_o attire_n of_o which_o hereafter_o theod._n beza_n express_v it_o thus_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a neither_o be_v these_o either_o see_v or_o mention_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o when_o these_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v happy_a time_o only_o until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o last_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n but_o because_o by_o they_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o abolish_n the_o enemy_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n 1560._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o say_v they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o time_n only_o wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n be_v fulfil_v in_o stead_n of_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n hitherto_o general_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n as_o before_o the_o divers_a manner_n whereof_o make_v also_o a_o divers_a sea_n the_o one_o heavenly_a like_o that_o in_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v glassy_a and_o like_a to_o crystal_n the_o other_o earthly_a turn_v into_o blood_n and_o void_a of_o all_o purity_n chap._n 8._o here_o we_o have_v a_o three_o heavenly_a also_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v for_o this_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o glassy_a as_o the_o first_o be_v with_o which_o it_o whole_o agree_v in_o nature_n however_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o quality_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o crystal_n here_o fire_n be_v mingle_v a_o glassy_a sea_n say_v he_o mix_v with_o fire_n that_o therefore_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n and_o most_o simple_a without_o all_o colour_n as_o crystal_n be_v this_o also_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n but_o colour_v with_o fiery_a redness_n not_o shine_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o crystal_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v fire_n signify_v than_o fervent_a strife_n &_o contention_n burn_v with_o hatred_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n say_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luk_n 12.49_o this_o inseparable_a companion_n must_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o the_o last_o period_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v glassy_a and_o clear_a through_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o gracious_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_v pure_a as_o crystal_n but_o colour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n which_o thing_n very_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n do_v find_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a that_o unhappy_a strife_n about_o sacramental_a sign_n how_o great_a stir_v wrought_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o enough_o itself_o alone_o to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v bring_v forth_o also_o as_o a_o evil_a bird_n a_o evil_a egg_n that_o unheard_a monster_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o spark_n hereof_o be_v
not_o plain_o deliver_v but_o lust_n be_v restreyn_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n but_o now_o the_o bride_n have_v obtain_v more_o plentiful_a grace_n shall_v remove_v the_o girdle_n from_o the_o loin_n to_o the_o pap_n strait_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o her_o those_o garment_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n lest_o be_v loose_v and_o ungirded_a they_o slide_v down_o and_o spread_v abroad_o 14_o and_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n etc._n etc._n the_o garment_n and_o girdle_n be_v common_a to_o all_o memher_n in_o the_o head_n &_o the_o hair_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a distribution_n whereof_o the_o former_a concern_v those_o which_o rule_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o be_v to_o they_o as_o head_n the_o hair_n do_v signify_v the_o common_a christian_a people_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o holy_a teacher_n draw_v nourishement_n and_o ornament_n from_o they_o and_o they_o bestow_v again_o on_o they_o deck_v and_o defence_n both_o of_o they_o be_v white_a flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a purity_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o member_n have_v reference_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o churchche_n although_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o first_o which_o reverse_v of_o order_n do_v teach_v that_o those_o property_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n agree_v to_o some_o as_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v proper_a to_o other_o but_o the_o whiteness_n be_v of_o wool_n &_o snow_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v endue_v which_o every_o where_o be_v call_v sheep_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v our_o head_n be_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o latter_a because_o this_o purity_n and_o whiteness_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o borrow_v for_o wool_n by_o nature_n be_v filthy_a in_o greasines_n full_a of_o dust_n &_o many_o other_o defyling_n but_o be_v thorough_o wash_v in_o the_o most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o exceed_v snow_n itself_o or_o whatsoever_o excel_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o whiteness_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o another_o that_o the_o spirit_n content_n not_o himself_o with_o one_o similitude_n of_o the_o garment_n but_o also_o adjoin_v the_o similitude_n of_o snow_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n in_o other_o place_n show_v how_o great_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o doctrine_n &_o that_o on_o every_o side_n it_o shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n ¶_o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n overcome_v darkness_n from_o which_o eye_v no_o darkness_n take_v away_o the_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o eye_n do_v especial_o shine_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o truth_n shine_v so_o clear_o that_o no_o craft_n of_o heretic_n can_v darken_v the_o same_o all_o their_o vain_a show_n be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n with_o these_o fiery_a else_o or_o as_o cover_n of_o wax_n they_o do_v melt_v forthwith_o and_o do_v open_o bewray_v their_o hide_a deceit_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o fine_a shine_a brass_n wherefore_o pass_v he_o so_o quick_o from_o the_o head_n &_o eye_n to_o the_o foot_n especial_o see_v there_o follow_v the_o voice_n hand_n mouth_n and_o face_n it_o be_v not_o rash_o do_v but_o in_o that_o order_n the_o member_n be_v describe_v which_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o he_o teach_v after_o that_o first_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o next_o churchche_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v foot_n &_o like_v to_o brass_n of_o lebanon_n for_o they_o be_v the_o head_n hair_n &_o eye_n in_o a_o other_o respect_n and_o manner_n one_o member_n can_v not_o declare_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v more_o use_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o who_o john_n see_v be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v lebanon_n brass_n th._n beza_n do_v well_o retain_v the_o greke_n word_n in_o his_o translation_n copper_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o latin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o sufficient_o express_v the_o singular_a elegancy_n of_o this_o brass_n dig_v out_o of_o lebanon_n for_o aretas_n yield_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o possession_n which_o engender_v metal_n befall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o mountain_n for_o so_o moses_n speak_v iron_n and_o brass_n shall_v be_v thy_o shoe_n speak_v of_o that_o coast_n where_o this_o tribe_n be_v seat_v deut._n 33.25_o some_o have_v rather_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o frankincense_n the_o author_n also_o of_o which_o judgement_n be_v aretas_n as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a between_o both_o all_o be_v it_o he_o plain_o relate_v not_o that_o this_o signification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o use_n or_o take_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n but_o as_o though_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o anthoine_n nebrissensis_n bring_v somewhat_o of_o weight_n for_o this_o point_n write_v as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o francis_n de_fw-fr ribera_n that_o this_o title_n be_v frequent_a in_o orpheus_n amongst_o his_o hymn_n chalcolibanus_n for_o apollo_n for_o latona_n and_o other_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o male_a frankincense_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o male_a frankincense_n as_o in_o virgile_n in_o his_o bucolickes_n and_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_v the_o fate_n vervin_n and_o male_a frankincense_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v contradict_v it_o burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n similitude_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fetch_v from_o usual_a &_o accoustumed_a thing_n but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o of_o such_o a_o prodigal_a waist_n of_o frankincense_n no_o not_o when_o alexander_n himself_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o oven_n or_o furnace_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v on_o a_o altar_n therefore_o that_o first_o signification_n of_o metal_n seem_v to_o be_v better_o chief_o see_v the_o vision_n already_o before_o make_v be_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n record_v in_o ezechiel_n his_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o shine_a brass_n ch_n 1.17_o of_o shine_a brass_n in_o dan._n ch_z 10.6_o as_o touch_v orpheus_n let_v the_o learned_a consider_v whether_o chalcolibanus_n for_o apollo_n may_v not_o be_v a_o image_n of_o brass_n of_o lebanon_n for_o apollo_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o by_o his_o verse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v erect_v a_o image_n of_o most_o precious_a brass_n for_o apollo_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o consecrate_v to_o their_o god_n other_o thing_n beside_o frankincense_n according_a to_o which_o custom_n synesius_n a_o christian_a poet_n name_v his_o hymn_n crown_n &_o garland_n i_o make_v for_o thou_o this_o garland_n from_o the_o holy_a meadow_n hym._n 3._o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v this_o lebanons_n brass_n who_o foot_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n be_v like_a show_v the_o afflict_a spouse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n &_o pergamum_n which_o yet_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o affliction_n but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o brass_n shall_v continue_v invincible_a &_o shall_v shine_v much_o more_o clear_a than_o fire_n the_o common_a latin_a translation_n for_o lebanons_n brass_n read_v copper_n the_o jesuite_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n hide_v the_o error_n think_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n first_o translate_v it_o lebanon_n brass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o that_o afterward_o this_o word_n be_v corrupt_v by_o printer_n or_o unlearned_a but_o what_o need_v this_o defence_n wherefore_o have_v not_o the_o translator_n here_o as_o always_o follow_v the_o best_a correct_a copy_n if_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v right_a than_o the_o rule_n itself_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n carry_v the_o man_n that_o gainesay_v it_o from_o his_o judgement_n &_o drive_v he_o into_o contrary_a opinion_n ¶_o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n this_o similitude_n be_v often_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n note_v a_o huge_a tumult_n in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n declare_v beside_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o noise_n a_o certain_a unconceavable_n as_o i_o may_v so_o
even_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v partly_o because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n rest_v chief_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o any_o one_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v college_n of_o pastor_n who_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o common_a word_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n but_o many_o neither_o any_o prince_n among_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o paul_n who_o to_o myletum_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17.28_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o multitude_n if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o admonition_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v it_o begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n except_o that_o diotrephes_n give_v some_o show_n thereof_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o every_o epistle_n be_v intend_v for_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n the_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o teacher_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v several_o and_o asunder_o one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v &_o that_o every_o church_n fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o several_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o ¶_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n we_o have_v speak_v brief_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o order_n one_o that_o this_o city_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n most_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_v to_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—gall_a sâ—ne_n whore_v &_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n &_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d home_n we_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o conveâ—â—iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—alling_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o city_n beside_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n wheâ—â—â—_n she_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o other_o city_n it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o most_o wretched_a riot_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v hermodorus_n not_o for_o aâ—y_v other_o crime_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o thrifty_a man_n this_o more_o over_o be_v add_v let_v no_o one_o of_o we_o excel_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—nd_v among_o other_o man_n tusc_n quest_n book_n 5._o leaf_n 125._o a_o voice_n in_o deed_n of_o beast_n &_o even_o ni_fw-fr the_o sentence_n of_o ethnike_n worthy_a of_o a_o halter_n for_o thus_o say_v strabo_n all_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n behold_v therefore_o that_o prodigal_a son_n come_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v convert_v we_o gentile_n be_v a_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o city_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v once_o the_o prince_n of_o naughtiness_n now_o we_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o holiness_n as_o this_o among_o the_o seven_o church_n no_o less_o excel_v in_o godliness_n then_o of_o late_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v command_v the_o best_a robe_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o our_o sake_n an_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n be_v that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o foremost_a in_o embrace_v the_o faith_n among_o all_o of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o other_o neighbour_n place_n for_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.9.10_o werefore_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o beginning_n of_o city_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v purposely_o those_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a mark_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n shall_v manifest_v their_o whole_a condition_n we_o let_v pass_v that_o amazon_n from_o who_o they_o report_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n that_o which_o follow_v beneath_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o the_o spirit_n regard_v in_o this_o city_n namely_o that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v omission_n whereupon_o we_o call_v she_o languish_v who_o godliness_n wax_v cold_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o it_o carry_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v the_o antitype_n see_v these_o seven_o city_n contain_v the_o universal_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o every_o of_o they_o not_o only_o that_o one_o city_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o also_o some_o fellow_n church_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o which_o may_v direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o antitype_n be_v for_o be_v these_o seven_o churchche_n mad_a pattern_n of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o time_n or_o of_o a_o diverse_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o so_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v to_o those_o seven_o to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o ephesine_n one_o a_o smyrnen_n one_o a_o pergamen_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o form_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n so_o it_o shoul_n be_v at_o this_o day_n against_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o type_n and_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v number_v but_o the_o antitype_n be_v those_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o space_n of_o place_n do_v agree_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v show_v sufficient_o within_o what_o bound_n they_o may_v be_v conclude_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o do_v make_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n which_o fetch_v the_o original_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v even_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o those_o thing_n shall_v make_v manifest_a which_o shall_v be_v teach_v here_o after_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o follow_a churchche_n even_o as_o ephesus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o city_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o every_o one_o yet_o fetch_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n divers_a member_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o teach_v abonndant_o both_o the_o whole_a former_a figure_n to_o have_v shadow_v out_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o be_v proper_a in_o a_o manner_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o
quite_o away_o before_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n at_o length_n infer_v most_o clear_o whereupon_o say_v he_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o also_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o 1._o at_o tim._n chap._n 5._o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o age_n before_o his_o time_n this_o wholesome_a custom_n have_v be_v abolish_v which_o thing_n do_v clear_o show_v how_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a altogether_o and_o at_o length_n go_v to_o nothing_o 5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v such_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o remedy_n consist_v of_o three_o member_n a_o just_a consideration_n of_o their_o fall_n repentance_n and_o redress_v of_o the_o discipline_n which_o all_o together_o be_v require_v unto_o amendment_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v rehearse_v because_o we_o fall_v by_o little_a &_o little_a we_o perceive_v not_o almost_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o pit_n we_o be_v fall_v but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o high_a top_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o we_o shall_v mervayle_v at_o the_o low_a gulf_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o mind_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o very_o quick_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n by_o repentance_n he_o adjoin_v therefore_o repent_v but_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v well_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v that_o the_o first_o work_n be_v do_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v prove_v thy_o repentance_n just_a if_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a holiness_n of_o work_n and_o either_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o shall_v increase_v the_o same_o by_o add_v a_o great_a unto_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o require_v instant_o the_o first_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o antitype_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n will_v he_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o increase_v with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o cradle_n or_o whether_o will_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v of_o one_o city_n now_o also_o it_o be_v nigh_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n constantine_n be_v about_o to_o come_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n shall_v they_o then_o have_v of_o that_o former_a ancient_a discipline_n it_o be_v meet_v peradventure_o that_o christ_n have_v wait_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o have_v not_o urge_v so_o earnest_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o shart_z time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o spouse_n require_v earnest_o the_o first_o work_n after_o so_o many_o year_n &_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o church_n in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o will_v that_o she_o labour_v again_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o she_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o know_v that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v fit_v aswell_o province_n as_o city_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v any_o whit_n the_o civil_a administration_n but_o further_o and_o adorn_v the_o same_o above_o all_o from_o hence_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o first_o government_n be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n neither_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n pleasure_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o they_o will_v but_o that_o always_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o which_o rule_n must_v be_v recall_v whatsoever_o err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n ¶_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o the_o threaten_a put_v to_o spur_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o feeble_a strength_n of_o the_o remedy_n often_o time_n the_o fear_n of_o peril_n prevail_v more_o with_o man_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o dwell_v not_o among_o he_o as_o a_o revenger_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n &_o defender_n from_o whence_o as_o often_o as_o he_o must_v take_v punishment_n he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o another_o place_n and_o to_o seem_v now_o another_o from_o he_o who_o before_o time_n they_o do_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o against_o thou_o now_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v express_o by_o the_o historiographer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o commination_n ephesê°_n lose_v a_o while_n after_o the_o form_n &_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o i_o know_v she_o have_v retain_v for_o many_o age_n but_o for_o the_o first_o purity_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n measure_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o by_o colour_a and_o naked_a name_n much_o less_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o those_o time_n eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o therefore_o this_o candlestick_n be_v not_o quick_o remove_v do_v the_o angel_n peradventure_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o angel_n proceed_v in_o negligence_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v christ_n take_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n the_o first_o golden_a candlestick_n by_o take_v away_o his_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unworthy_a on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v found_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n when_o constantine_n come_v there_o remain_v yet_o the_o desire_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fowl_o contaminate_v in_o many_o point_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o reckon_n temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v more_o magnificent_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n to_o increase_v beside_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ambrose_n have_v teach_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o rule_v their_o manner_n in_o stead_n whereof_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v increase_v all_o thing_n be_v curious_o seek_v out_o more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o truth_n and_o while_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o among_o the_o candlestick_n do_v obtain_v worthy_o the_o chief_a praise_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v man_n see_v how_o evil_a they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v every_o thing_n right_a which_o they_o read_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n rather_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o entire_a age_n in_o which_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n which_o after_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v light_a to_o other_o 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v &_o c_o this_o also_o avail_v to_o quicken_v their_o carefulness_n they_o may_v have_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o present_a happiness_n as_o though_o their_o own_o godliness_n have_v procure_v it_o
many_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n be_v thrust_v headlong_o as_o once_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o celestial_a garden_n yet_o with_o unlike_a issue_n and_o condition_n for_o adam_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o shadowlike_o paradise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a but_o these_o heretic_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o true_a what_o return_n can_v ever_o be_v hope_v for_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o foul_o do_v they_o err_v who_o do_v count_v the_o primitive_a church_n a_o infant_n rude_a and_o imperfect_a and_o do_v attribute_v ripeness_n of_o age_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o latter_a corrupt_a time_n for_o they_o do_v prefer_v tophet_n before_o paradise_n neither_o do_v mind_n that_o all_o pleasantness_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o thorn_n and_o thisle_n and_o all_o noisome_a herb_n to_o the_o curse_n follow_v far_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o water_n flow_v by_o dirty_a channel_n either_o pure_a or_o sweet_a or_o fit_a for_o our_o use_n the_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o fountain_n further_o let_v the_o reprobate_n know_v that_o they_o do_v never_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n both_o for_o way_n and_o for_o country_n there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v after_o the_o battle_n finish_v neither_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v give_v to_o the_o slougthfull_a coward_n the_o angel_n will_v keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o with_o his_o glister_a sword_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pluck_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n from_o this_o tree_n the_o analysis_n so_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o inscribe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n to_o the_o angel_n afterward_o he_o describe_v he_o that_o send_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o then_o that_o he_o be_v late_o dead_a but_o now_o alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o narration_n partly_o commend_v for_o their_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o blasphemous_a jeuwe_n bring_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o partly_o instruct_v against_o a_o new_a calamity_n both_o show_v the_o author_n kind_n end_n continuance_n and_o also_o promise_v a_o crown_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o conclusion_n have_v both_o the_o wont_a epiphoneme_n and_o also_o immunity_n from_o the_o second_o death_n verse_n eleven_o scholion_n smyrna_n sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n smyrna_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o also_o name_v of_o smyrna_n the_o amazon_n but_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n respect_v a_o other_o notation_n for_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n that_o be_v myrrh_n far_o more_o pleasant_a than_o any_o spice_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o reprove_v no_o fault_n of_o this_o church_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o howsoever_o nothing_o be_v more_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o ephesus_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o city_n by_o jump_v next_o put_v a_o sunder_o either_o sardis_n or_o philadelphia_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o right_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v situate_v and_o first_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o north_n in_o which_o part_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o furlong_n smyrna_n be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n from_o whence_o again_o he_o decline_v to_o pergamus_n further_a into_o the_o north_n from_o pergamus_n the_o rest_n in_o their_o order_n do_v bend_v to_o the_o south_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o order_n demonstrate_v the_o like_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o further_o we_o go_v to_o the_o north_n so_o much_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n therefore_o smyrna_n after_o ephesus_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o first_o purity_n the_o church_n will_v proceed_v every_o day_n to_o great_a darkness_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pergamus_n the_o last_o bind_v from_o whence_o again_o it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o south_n every_o day_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o lighten_v with_o a_o great_a brightness_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v that_o the_o event_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o equal_a judge_n will_v condemn_v these_o thing_n for_o vain_a subtilitye_n but_o rather_o with_o i_o will_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v back_o our_o opinion_n while_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v thorough_o perceive_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v judge_v far_o more_o upright_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o i_o do_v respect_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o not_o any_o desire_n of_o part_n take_v or_o of_o novelty_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v smyrna_n so_o delectable_a myrrh_n to_o god_n who_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o of_o ephesus_n in_o outward_a show_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o deform_a shine_v with_o no_o ornament_n of_o lawful_a polity_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o north_n corner_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o yet_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v fight_v most_o valiant_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o miserable_a deformity_n do_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n furthermore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a tentation_n do_v lie_v upon_o they_o by_o so_o much_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o he_o he_o show_v not_o then_o rigour_n in_o threaten_n but_o confort_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o languish_a and_o not_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v some_o asswage_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o smyrna_n must_v suffer_v all_o extremitye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o in_o which_o grief_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o be_v overcome_v he_o hear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v add_v courage_n hereupon_o reprehension_n be_v pass_v over_o although_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n than_o the_o former_a ephesus_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o next_o church_n after_o the_o first_o his_o colony_n as_o of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n sometime_o also_o enjoy_v one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o those_o two_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a conjunction_n at_o the_o first_o as_o strabo_n show_v this_o antitype_n take_v his_o beginning_n together_o with_o constantine_n until_o which_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ephesine_n antitype_n continue_v and_o proceed_v even_o unto_o gratian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o second_o according_a to_o euseb_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fetch_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v praise_v as_o the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o commandment_n alone_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o elegy_n be_v praise_v the_o mervaylous_a join_v together_o as_o well_o of_o his_o great_a majesty_n as_o of_o his_o humility_n which_o interpretation_n receave_v confirmation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o smyrnean_n be_v like_o thou_o be_v afflict_v say_v he_o and_o poor_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o be_v scotfree_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o although_o with_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v count_v the_o last_o thou_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o alteration_n whereby_o the_o truth_n first_o flourish_v among_o the_o smyrnean_n in_o very_o great_a estimation_n afterward_o despise_v &_o trample_v under_o foot_n of_o hypocrite_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o incomprehensible_a glory_n god_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servaunt_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o title_n that_o may_v fit_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o spread_v a_o divers_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v whereby_o he_o teach_v
by_o threaten_v of_o his_o unexpected_a come_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o praise_v some_o for_o their_o pure_a garment_n which_o praise_n contain_v the_o reward_n both_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o also_o common_a to_o all_o conqueror_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v threefold_a white_a clothing_n a_o permanent_a name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o profess_v of_o he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a epiphoneme_n ver_fw-la 6._o scholion_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n caâ—_n hyâ—_n caâ—_n sardis_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o south_n and_o grow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n begin_v of_o god_n by_o martin_n luther_n of_o wittenberg_n a_o town_n of_o saxe_n upon_o the_o river_n albe_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a questor_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n but_o no_o reformation_n follow_v this_o be_v first_o undertake_v at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o these_o three_o church_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o of_o balaam_n or_o jezabell_n for_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o whore_n who_o fellowship_n they_o renounce_v utter_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o a_o threefold_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o three_o city_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o after_o the_o impudence_n of_o jezabell_n restrain_v be_v sardis_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o roman_a impudence_n weaken_v be_v the_o german_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o the_o indifferent_a and_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o in_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o print_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o dark_o to_o point_v at_o i_o know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o hurt_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o brother_n with_o wrongful_a suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cast_v any_o blot_n rash_o upon_o any_o whole_a church_n and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v to_o put_v far_o away_o all_o virulency_n of_o tongue_n so_o especial_o i_o have_v think_v always_o that_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n for_o my_o lust_n let_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v any_o fraud_n to_o i_o speak_v either_o here_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o thing_n present_v otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o many_o either_o will_v or_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o play_v the_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o all_o as_o well_o hatred_n as_o favour_v set_v aside_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o quake_v rather_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v unwares_o with_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n have_v endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v easy_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o reprehend_v my_o industry_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o my_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_n ¶_o these_o thing_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o those_o serven_n star_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o common_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o abondance_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o that_o number_n usual_o signifi_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o conforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o who_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o io._n 16.14_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o likewise_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v declare_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n chap_n 2.1_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o repeat_v a_o fresh_a be_v there_o want_v now_o any_o other_o honour_n spend_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o because_o the_o conveniency_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o vain_a novelty_n be_v seek_v because_o sardis_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o safeguard_n of_o christ_n in_o defend_v her_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o ephesus_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o sardis_n the_o history_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n which_o thing_n in_o her_o antitype_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o in_o those_o time_n so_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o no_o where_n else_o in_o these_o last_o time_n good_a learning_n have_v be_v already_o as_o bury_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o the_o scholastiques_n until_o at_o length_n after_o the_o wonderful_a art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v out_o which_o cunning_a flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v john_n picus_n mirandulanus_n angelus_n politianus_n platina_n trapezuntius_fw-la gaza_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la pyrbachius_n joannes_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regio_fw-la aldus_fw-la manutius_n rodolphus_n agricola_n joannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n philippus_n beroaldus_n joannes_n reuchlinus_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o chief_a labour_n be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n art_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n but_o how_o great_a a_o entrance_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvatiâ—â—_n the_o conjoin_a time_n have_v teach_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o come_v martin_n luther_n philippe_n melanthon_n erasme_n of_o roterodam_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n capito_n blaurerus_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la calvin_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n so_o many_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o study_n of_o those_o former_a bring_v forth_o again_o the_o truth_n cover_v with_o long_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n dissipate_v the_o romish_a darkness_n and_o dispel_v utter_o as_o smoke_v hither_o and_o thither_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o christ_n worthy_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o ensign_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n enrich_v this_o time_n with_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o gift_n neither_o be_v less_o famous_a his_o power_n &_o grace_n in_o conserve_n safety_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o luther_n in_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v wait_v even_o also_o he_o under_o who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n once_o be_v compel_v to_o subject_v their_o neck_n that_o luther_n i_o say_v shall_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o peradventure_o trouble_v be_v raise_v up_o he_o do_v scarce_o endure_v yes_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o thirty_o year_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o battle_n safe_a even_o from_o privy_a assault_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v away_o those_o man_n who_o he_o can_v conquer_v with_o open_a war_n and_o force_n and_o at_o length_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
which_o time_n this_o reward_n pertain_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o 7_o epistle_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o 7_o city_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o type_n to_o contain_v a_o long_o follow_v age_n even_o as_o we_o have_v interpret_v but_o so_o far_o as_o pertine_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o will_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o city_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o reward_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o if_o this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o philadelphia_n this_o therefore_o signifi_v both_o that_o the_o philadelphian_o shall_v continue_v until_o that_o restauration_n in_o which_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v be_v conversant_a among_o man_n &_o also_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o league_n &_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a city_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n privilege_n &_o happiness_n at_o which_o time_n all_o shall_v acknowledge_v thy_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n devise_v of_o man_n as_o contentious_a man_n affirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o ordinance_n to_o flourish_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o name_n be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o son_n what_o can_v be_v new_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o tyrant_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o in_o title_n who_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o reign_v but_o shall_v want_v power_n but_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v a_o club_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o triumph_n to_o his_o spouse_n &_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v king_n of_o king_n by_o all_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o servant_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v receive_v and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o new_a name_n put_v absolute_o as_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o &_o a_o new_a name_n of_o son_n for_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o pergamen_fw-la state_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v hear_v therefore_o philadelphia_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v low_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v but_o god_n will_v exalte_n thou_o only_o go_v forward_o constant_o &_o augment_v your_o care_n &_o diligence_n slake_v and_o assuage_v it_o nothing_o neither_o regard_n the_o skoffe_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o sorrow_n &_o to_o thou_o a_o crown_n short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o peace_n do_v thou_o again_o join_v thy_o prayer_n with_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v so_o great_o approve_v in_o thou_o fare_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chest_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o the_o last_o remain_v to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n like_v to_o the_o former_a the_o description_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o double_a property_n first_o of_o truth_n partly_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o partly_o in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o falthfull_a &_o true_a witness_n second_o of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o narration_n first_o reprove_v &_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o secret_o omit_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n and_o as_o also_o open_o both_o by_o comparison_n of_o coldness_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o after_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o both_o by_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o in_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o also_o by_o persuade_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o chastise_v of_o son_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o the_o reward_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o epilogue_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v tu_o tho_o church_n ver_fw-la 22._o scholion_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n laodicea_n situate_v at_o the_o river_n lycum_n be_v once_o a_o great_a city_n and_o famous_a abound_v both_o in_o cityzen_n &_o riches_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o stratonice_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n laodice_n her_o sake_n call_v this_o city_n laodicea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o make_v law_n from_o whence_o we_o call_v her_o glorious_a great_a both_o by_o name_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_a opinion_n which_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v scotfree_a and_o want_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v from_o philadelphia_n more_o towards_o the_o east_n than_o the_o south_n be_v distant_a from_o it_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n not_o above_o ten_o scruple_n she_o be_v the_o three_o city_n since_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o jezabell_n the_o reproach_n of_o who_o sardis_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n she_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o who_o she_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n unto_o ephesus_n be_v oppose_v thyatira_n to_o smyrna_n sardis_n to_o pergamus_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o fellow_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n which_o before_o i_o note_v or_o show_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o by_o entreaty_n no_o disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o mind_n have_v move_v i_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o odious_a application_n no_o man_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n god_n be_v witness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o little_a neither_o have_v i_o count_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o please_v on_o his_o self_n by_o displease_v other_o but_o how_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sit_v as_o do_v the_o fly_n upon_o the_o soar_v of_o the_o brethren_n my_o soul_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o deal_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n of_o all_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o perceive_v the_o course_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mervaylous_a concur_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o unfaithful_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o silenee_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o other_o blood_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v distain_v willfu_o that_o church_n which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o forth_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v i_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o see_v the_o sore_n can_v be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v touch_v neither_o true_o touch_v without_o grief_n i_o think_v i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o cast_v myself_o against_o what_o trouble_v soever_o rather_o than_o to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o she_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n and_o care_n then_o of_o his_o own_o very_o he_o that_o
false_a friend_n open_a enemy_n counterfeit_a sosiae_fw-la who_o shall_v vaunt_v themselves_o under_o the_o show_n of_o she_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v with_o which_o she_o shall_v contend_v and_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o image_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v portray_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v lest_o peradventure_o in_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v suppose_v she_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a her_o face_n be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o hinder_v from_o acknowledge_v of_o she_o werfore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o type_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o third_o verse_n where_o the_o companion_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o again_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n she_o be_v note_v always_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o type_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o so_o absolute_a purity_n and_o sound_n perfection_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v count_v such_o in_o christ_n before_o god_n the_o father_n although_o much_o terrene_a dregs_n be_v sprinckeld_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n make_v also_o glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o exemple_n of_o which_o description_n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n beside_o that_o we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o assembly_n unto_o this_o rule_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o his_o implement_n altogether_o as_o be_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o but_o the_o type_n of_o our_o church_n be_v show_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n according_a to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a glory_n wherewith_o the_o gospel_n shine_v above_o the_o law_n but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v therefore_o we_o know_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v such_o as_o the_o true_a member_n do_v always_o confess_v and_o worship_n both_o by_o his_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o sit_v declare_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o no_o less_o his_o steady_a and_o stable_a dwell_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o have_v place_v his_o throne_n of_o dignity_n to_o go_v to_o no_o other_o place_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n power_n majesty_n glory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o beside_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n worship_v and_o praise_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o one_o only_o supreme_a jehovah_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v on_o like_a aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v these_o first_o word_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v but_o they_o add_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n these_o follow_a word_n like_v in_o sight_n our_o book_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v distinguish_v more_o plain_o the_o sit_v and_o the_o similitude_n which_o thing_n in_o describe_v the_o true_a god_n seem_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o verse_n show_v a_o little_a more_o full_o of_o what_o sort_n this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o set_v forth_o no_o image_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o colour_n after_o those_o ancient_a representation_n make_v once_o to_o the_o old_a people_n you_o see_v say_v moses_n no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 4.15_o for_o the_o same_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n reign_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o primitive_a church_n worship_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v no_o image_n of_o himself_o much_o less_o be_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o up_o grow_v and_o ripe_a age_n this_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a &_o full_a manifestation_n see_v beside_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o the_o common_a glory_n note_v the_o incomprehensible_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v by_o the_o three_o precious_a stone_n the_o jasper_n sardin_n and_o emerald_n for_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v the_o delightful_a jewel_n to_o disclose_v these_o mysterye_n because_o the_o grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o excellent_a in_o this_o world_n below_o whereupon_o they_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a image_n of_o that_o pleasantness_n which_o exceed_v all_o create_a understanding_n especial_o see_v the_o representation_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o virtue_n then_o of_o any_o form_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o jasper_n resemble_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o jewel_n be_v green_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o jewel_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o honour_n so_o ancient_a and_o what_o more_o fit_o among_o pearl_n can_v shadow_v out_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n always_o of_o a_o flourish_a eternity_n &_o of_o who_o the_o other_o person_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o original_a the_o second_o sight_n be_v of_o the_o sardin_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v represent_v this_o jewel_n be_v read_v of_o a_o fleshly_a colour_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o carneole_n fit_o in_o deed_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n like_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o sight_n be_v of_o a_o rainbow_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o emerald_n whereby_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v note_v he_o compass_v the_o throne_n round_o about_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 9.4_o compass_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o unutterable_a sweetness_n for_o the_o emerald_n do_v show_v so_o acceptable_a pleasant_a and_o shine_a green_n that_o the_o eye_n behold_v nothing_o more_o glad_o yet_o this_o raynebowe_n be_v not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v common_o so_o call_v for_o this_o be_v not_o over_o against_o the_o throne_n but_o about_o the_o throne_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o half_a circle_n but_o whole_a and_o full_a on_o every_o side_n for_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n final_o it_o be_v not_o of_o three_o colour_n as_o the_o true_a rainbow_n but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a colour_n of_o the_o emerald_n such_o therefore_o be_v that_o god_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o church_n who_o alone_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o do_v worship_n take_v pleasure_n most_o sweet_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o incomprehensible_a sweetness_n ¶_o and_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n so_o be_v the_o head_n now_o he_o adjoin_v the_o body_n like_o the_o circumference_n of_o this_o centre_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n the_o number_n of_o member_n age_n apparel_n and_o crown_n the_o place_n be_v double_a common_a about_o the_o hygh_a throne_n and_o proper_a the_o peculiar_a throne_n of_o every_o one_o the_o common_a round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v before_o behind_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a that_o it_o may_v part_n the_o rain_n bow_n which_o compass_v also_o the_o throne_n but_o with_o a_o contrary_a situation_n above_o beneath_z and_o
of_o ox_n the_o prudence_n of_o man_n last_o of_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o eagle_n yet_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o proper_a thing_n here_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o several_o peradventure_o that_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v show_v in_o what_o principal_a virtue_n the_o pastor_n shall_v excel_v other_o according_a to_o the_o four_o diverse_a season_n the_o first_o age_n after_o john_n give_v famous_a man_n in_o all_o those_o virtue_n chap._n 6.1.3.5.7_o who_o fortitude_n yet_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v whereby_o they_o do_v both_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v the_o most_o fierce_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o age_n follow_v after_o constantine_n minister_v ox_n when_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n &_o every_o excellent_a man_n be_v oppress_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n the_o gospel_n recover_v life_n again_o by_o wicklefe_v &_o luther_n afford_v man_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o romish_a bondage_n both_o desire_v earnest_o and_o at_o length_n obtain_v the_o christian_a freedom_n we_o do_v expect_v yet_o eagle_n which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v give_v at_o length_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v restore_v full_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o perfect_a glory_n which_o this_o prophecy_n will_v show_v shall_v come_v short_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n with_o steady_a sight_n and_o shall_v search_v out_o with_o mervaylous_a quickness_n of_o understanding_n whatsoever_o yet_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n neither_o from_o our_o time_n &_o manner_n shall_v they_o base_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v fly_v upon_o high_a have_v all_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 8_o and_o every_o of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o body_n the_o form_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o triple_a property_n number_n stand_v &_o eye_n every_o every_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n so_o many_o as_o have_v also_o the_o angel_n in_o isaiah_n 6.2_o but_o not_o of_o like_a use_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o angel_n with_o two_o do_v cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o their_o foot_n with_o two_o they_o do_v fly_v but_o the_o place_n of_o they_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v round_o about_o they_o behind_z on_o their_o side_n before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v fit_o to_o cover_v either_o the_o face_n or_o foot_n neither_o in_o deed_n be_v they_o give_v they_o for_o flight_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o fly_v who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o aid_v &_o succour_n by_o which_o they_o fly_v most_o ready_o into_o every_o part_n to_o help_v other_o such_o a_o office_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o helper_n a_o other_o of_o governor_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o widow_n who_o once_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o infirmity_n of_o body_n by_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n lest_o that_o they_o attend_v to_o such_o business_n shall_v become_v less_o careful_a about_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.9_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v only_a man_n manner_n and_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o discipline_n teir_n office_n be_v show_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o the_o wing_n be_v full_a within_o for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v there_o be_v new_a eye_n in_o the_o wing_n when_o before_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v beset_v with_o eye_n in_o deed_n those_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o science_n and_o therefore_o do_v stick_v near_o be_v in_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v as_o well_o want_v as_o their_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n with_o so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n but_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o wing_n be_v remove_v a_o little_a far_o of_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n to_o search_v out_o every_o on_o his_o manner_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o watch_n and_o ward_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v obey_v your_o teacher_n &_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o how_o fit_o be_v it_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o eye_n be_v within_o and_o under_o the_o wing_n for_o they_o must_v look_v only_o to_o the_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o peter_n warn_v 1_o epist_n 5.2_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o care_n for_o another_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o they_o must_v watch_v over_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12.13_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n as_o touch_v his_o minister_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o beside_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v also_o these_o helper_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n together_o with_o the_o pastor_n who_o paul_n mention_v command_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o for_o such_o be_v blind_a and_o which_o in_o understanding_n do_v not_o understand_v who_o avouch_v that_o this_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n further_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o understand_v to_o be_v those_o governement_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o than_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n paul_n reckon_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n upon_o who_o lie_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n interpose_v namely_o namely_o power_n gift_n of_o healing_n and_o help_v at_o length_n he_o adjoin_v governement_n that_o by_o this_o order_n interrupt_v and_o discontinue_v by_o so_o great_a a_o space_n we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o governement_n be_v a_o certain_a distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v furthermore_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v those_o elder_n which_o be_v conversant_a together_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.4.6_o be_v they_o such_o as_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n abide_v there_o lay_v aside_o this_o care_n of_o teach_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o execute_v a_o certain_a lordship_n a_o few_o year_n before_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o prayer_n and_o teach_v act._n 6.4_o but_o at_o length_n peradventure_o this_o exceed_a love_n be_v abate_v they_o follow_v their_o ease_n and_o give_v over_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n glad_o to_o the_o elder_n away_o with_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o sleepy_a with_o slothfulness_n neither_o do_v they_o affect_v ambitious_a dominion_n over_o other_o which_o they_o forbid_v other_o by_o their_o example_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o but_o to_o their_o power_n labour_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o use_v those_o elder_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wing_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o chap_n 2.2_o but_o first_o of_o all_o ambrose_n be_v a_o substantial_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 1_o to_o tim._n chap._n 2.4_o whence_o also_o the_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v some_o what_o such_o be_v his_o word_n from_o which_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v what_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v such_o in_o deed_n who_o with_o joint_a study_n and_o counsel_n regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o every_o one_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n ambrose_n complain_v that_o these_o be_v wear_v away_o when_o those_o other_o preach_v elder_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o can_v fail_v and_o
antichrist_n with_o his_o prelate_n have_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o many_o age_n past_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o beast_n how_o far_o also_o be_v our_o bishop_n from_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v prayer_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v civil_a affair_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n who_o thou_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n then_o in_o the_o pulpite_n and_o to_o differre_fw-la nothing_o from_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o only_o in_o name_n and_o apparel_n do_v they_o day_n and_o night_n extol_v our_o god_n with_o meet_a praise_n of_o his_o holiness_n god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a thing_n they_o leave_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o at_o length_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n they_o may_v return_v to_o better_a thing_n all_o trifle_a let_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v open_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o praise_v god_n continual_o psal_n 84.5_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o change_v with_o this_o office_n which_o so_o great_a king_n be_v destitute_a of_o envy_v that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o other_o through_o a_o godly_a zeal_n but_o too_o much_o it_o may_v be_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n too_o much_o in_o deed_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v their_o error_n i_o do_v fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o the_o office_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o this_o care_n but_o also_o by_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a by_o which_o thrice_o repeat_v cry_v together_o they_o praise_v the_o one_o only_a jehovah_n see_v in_o repeat_v they_o say_v one_o certain_a thing_n which_o one_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o in_o repeat_v thrice_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o one_o whereby_o likewise_o they_o esteem_v every_o each_o one_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n commend_v each_o with_o equal_a praise_n for_o holiness_n contain_v within_o it_o all_o praise_n which_o signifi_v such_o a_o purity_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o mix_v with_o no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o this_o the_o beast_n do_v give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o so_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o people_n holy_a or_o at_o least_o in_o use_v that_o labour_n whereby_o to_o their_o utmost_a power_n they_o may_v make_v they_o from_o whence_o of_o all_o the_o testimoniall_n of_o god_n praise_n this_o chief_o do_v sound_n and_o ring_n again_o in_o the_o lip_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n some_o book_n do_v repeat_v these_o word_n six_o time_n but_o aretas_n agree_v with_o our_o copy_n and_o these_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n isay_n 6.3_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n this_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o truth_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o distributive_a noun_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v declare_v before_o chap._n 1.4.7_o and_o they_o mention_v first_o of_o all_o the_o power_n show_v the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a where_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n abuse_v not_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o glory_n exceed_v the_o comprehend_v of_o every_o mind_n again_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v when_o they_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v do_v break_v their_o promise_n almost_o every_o moment_n o_o therefore_o the_o unmeasurable_a holiness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o truth_n man_n infidelity_n do_v not_o hinder_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n shall_v give_v hitherto_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n do_v notable_o adorn_v his_o church_n now_o the_o worship_n be_v describe_v to_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n together_o do_v earnest_o bend_v themselves_o the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o chief_a do_v in_o the_o action_n and_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n with_o their_o voice_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n do_v give_v worship_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o action_n of_o give_v glory_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o respect_n from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o private_a care_n which_o be_v continual_a their_o whole_a office_n tend_v to_o this_o only_a end_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o public_a function_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n theod._n beza_n translate_v when_o they_o do_v give_v and_o so_o the_o other_o word_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o they_o do_v cast_v of_o by_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v see_v a_o future_a thing_n be_v here_o foreshow_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n pass_v report_v 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o gesture_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o word_n in_o the_o follow_v the_o gesture_n be_v threefold_a of_o cast_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o worship_v and_o cast_v of_o their_o crown_n the_o first_o signifi_v their_o cheerful_a haste_n that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o fall_v down_o by_o and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o just_a worship_n give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a the_o three_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o perform_v this_o adoration_n in_o that_o put_n off_o their_o own_o dignity_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o his_o servaunt_n before_o who_o throne_n they_o cast_v their_o crown_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v do_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v give_v glory_n see_v the_o beast_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v do_v the_o elder_n never_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n but_o fall_v down_o always_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o private_a care_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v one_o thing_n their_o public_a action_n a_o other_o that_o have_v no_o intermission_n this_o be_v perform_v with_o certain_a respite_n to_o this_o alone_a this_o throw_v down_o of_o themselves_o pertain_v from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v typical_o to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o that_o eternity_n be_v bestow_v about_o this_o thing_n second_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o leader_n and_o ruler_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n for_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o much_o more_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n them_z not_o only_o by_o right_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n shall_v praise_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o help_n of_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o see_v therefore_o this_o type_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v with_o himself_o earnest_o how_o great_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o certain_o they_o that_o contemptuous_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faint_v or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v journey_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o in_o any_o other_o unnecessary_a manner_n show_v open_o than_o they_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o honourable_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v himself_o by_o his_o honour_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n as_o though_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v either_o of_o the_o
elect_a shall_v he_o not_o also_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o may_v avayle_n any_o way_n for_o our_o good_a the_o seven_o horn_n be_v that_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o therefore_o that_o most_o meek_a lamb_n want_v not_o those_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o chase_v away_o his_o enemy_n although_o by_o his_o great_a patience_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o parable_n and_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v here_o to_o the_o lamb_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v attribute_v seven_o horn_n and_o as_o many_o eye_n that_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n endu_v the_o faithful_a they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n even_o of_o the_o least_o gift_n unless_o he_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n send_v the_o conforter_n unto_o he_o which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chapter_n sixteen_o ver_fw-la seven_o and_o thirteen_o a_o visible_a token_n whereof_o be_v once_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o speak_v sudden_o with_o other_o tongue_n act._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o faculty_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v but_o afterward_o also_o other_o embracing_z the_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o christ_n may_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o how_o great_a impudence_n be_v it_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a head_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o eye_n neither_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a but_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o diligence_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o christ_n take_v not_o indeed_o away_o the_o minister_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a which_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o to_o feign_v and_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o copy_n read_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n late_o set_v forth_o at_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o relative_a may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o horn_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n after_o which_o manner_n also_o aretas_n read_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o horn_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o succour_v his_o own_o servante_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o when_o we_o turn_v towards_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christ_n one_o so_o far_o as_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n attend_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n partaker_n of_o the_o throne_n compass_v the_o same_o about_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o three_o verse_n but_o according_a as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o church_n with_o create_a gift_n there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n seven_o burn_a lamp_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n 8_o have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o vial_n a_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o take_v and_o unseal_v the_o book_n therefore_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n harp_n and_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o harp_n perteine_a to_o gladness_n of_o mind_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a thanksgiving_n but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o levite_n praise_v god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o pot_n and_o bowl_n set_v before_o the_o altar_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ¶_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o offer_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n &_o elder_n declare_v what_o exercise_v the_o saint_n go_v about_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o also_o after_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v say_v the_o elder_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o preach_v doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o heart_n of_o these_o as_o golden_a vial_n do_v breath_n out_o and_o yield_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o elder_n ofâ—er_v only_a the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a in_o the_o common_a joy_n of_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o the_o benefit_n be_v they_o for_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reign_v say_v they_o therefore_o they_o offer_v not_o other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o prayer_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a sunge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n minister_v now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v then_o be_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o open_o and_o clear_o before_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o our_o flesh_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a do_v praise_v he_o clothe_v with_o oâ—r_a nature_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o more_o manifest_a praise_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sing_v but_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n where_o new_a &_o great_a benefit_n be_v celebrate_v in_o new_a form_n of_o praise_n conceive_v of_o purpose_n whereupon_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ¶_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o deed_n some_o twelve_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n twelve_o apostle_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o this_o whole_a company_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n all_o which_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o band_n muster_v indifferent_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v worthy_o note_v out_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a as_o aretas_n have_v well_o observe_v 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n some_o copy_n do_v read_v they_o &_o so_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v read_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o mention_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v the_o
be_v 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n &_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v &_o every_o mountain_n &_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o peer_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n &_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n &_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o analysis_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o first_o be_v the_o seal_n second_o the_o trumpet_n last_o the_o vial_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o notable_a periodeâ—_n which_o contain_v the_o chief_a alteration_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o point_n so_o as_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a arise_v always_o the_o whole_a sequent_a period_n as_o touch_v the_o scale_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o a_o certain_a preparation_n afterward_o the_o type_n of_o the_o future_a thing_n and_o the_o preparation_n be_v partly_o common_a whereby_o the_o lamb_n open_v each_o one_o in_o order_n partly_o proper_a to_o the_o four_o first_o which_o beside_o have_v a_o invite_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o come_v and_o see_v there_o be_v six_o type_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o many_o seal_n be_v open_v a_o white_a horse_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o read_v ver_fw-la 4._o a_o black_a ver_fw-la 5._o a_o pale_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o 9.10.11_o and_o great_a earthquake_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n analysis_n after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o event_n which_o will_v instruct_v we_o touch_v all_o the_o change_n succeed_a by_o course_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o great_a matter_n and_o chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o into_o which_o no_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v penetrate_v therefore_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o do_v i_o call_v upon_o again_o have_v go_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n by_o his_o alone_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o happy_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v who_o have_v grant_v i_o so_o to_o begin_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v agree_v with_o his_o truth_n thou_o therefore_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a lamb_n who_o alone_o have_v deserve_v to_o take_v &_o unscale_v the_o book_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v these_o secret_n for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o thy_o church_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o her_o profit_n grant_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n according_a to_o thy_o bounteousness_n that_o perceave_v clear_o what_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n these_o seal_n contain_v i_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o holy_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o age_n amen_n in_o that_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o event_n into_o three_o rank_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o our_o author_n join_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o always_o the_o first_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o darkness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o do_v thrust_v together_o into_o one_o the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n and_o also_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n so_o as_o each_o one_o of_o every_o order_n shall_v be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v equal_a &_o shall_v run_v together_o the_o same_o term_n of_o year_n furthermore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v promise_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n adversity_n approach_v with_o great_a noise_n the_o vial_n thing_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o come_v upon_o they_o unwarre_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v &_o overwhelm_v they_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a to_o confound_v these_o contrary_a thing_n together_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v promise_v and_o accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v open_o and_o secret_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n ¶_o when_o he_o have_v open_v say_v he_o one_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o as_o theod._n beza_n translate_v it_o for_o after_o follow_v the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n every_o where_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o cold_a comment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v who_o think_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v something_o diverse_a from_o open_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n can_v be_v read_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o all_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o opinion_n very_o feign_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o a_o word_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o understand_v from_o thence_o aught_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o revelation_n have_v nothing_o more_o beside_o the_o open_a seal_n for_o out_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o and_o again_o out_o of_o they_o the_o vial_n as_o we_o have_v advertise_v in_o the_o resolution_n so_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v limit_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seal_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o manifest_a argument_n in_o their_o place_n if_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o seal_n open_v he_o have_v find_v out_o some_o book_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v apocryphe_n that_o be_v a_o hide_a book_n the_o original_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v &_o which_o peradventure_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o which_o to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o periode_n first_o the_o term_n of_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o every_o several_a article_n of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o some_o entrance_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v begin_v which_o sure_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o write_n of_o john_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o call_v back_o john_n both_o to_o that_o moment_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v &_o also_o teach_v to_o count_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o unto_o the_o monarchy_n nor_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o age_n past_a but_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n as_o ireneus_fw-la show_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o eusebius_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 18._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n of_o
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
be_v do_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o uttermost_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o hygh_a throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o beast_n the_o lamp_n the_o crystal_n sea_n the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o there_o summary_o keep_v the_o angel_n from_o hurt_v until_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o elect_a that_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o divers_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v ¶_o and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o greek_a have_v at_o the_o altar_n montanus_n agree_v unto_o it_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_o see_v at_o chap._n 11.1_o that_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n be_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o privy_a place_n thereof_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n go_v a_o part_n from_o other_o into_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o may_v these_o thing_n will_v thou_o say_v fit_a to_o constantine_n sure_o as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o person_n to_o represente_v be_v not_o proper_a now_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o all_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o above_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o most_o of_o all_o do_v shine_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n well_o speak_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_o here_o as_o one_o of_o you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o which_o name_n i_o rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o socrat._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o ¶_o having_n a_o golden_a censer_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v proper_o frankincense_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o censer_n itself_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o golden_a censer_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.4_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n ¶_o and_o odour_n be_v give_v he_o therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n who_o take_v not_o odour_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o replenish_a store_n house_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a those_o odour_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a both_o ability_n and_o also_o will_n to_o make_v peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o burn_a incense_n before_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n when_o he_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.21_o ¶_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_n within_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a people_n tarry_v without_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a incense_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o before_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o godly_a wish_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o earnest_o desire_v that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v betimes_o against_o the_o evil_n near_o at_o hand_n which_o they_o see_v to_o before_o show_v by_o many_o apparent_a token_n for_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o sincere_a mind_n see_v strife_n privy_a grudge_n and_o contention_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o thing_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o half_a hour_n silence_n shall_v not_o strive_v earnest_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o discord_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n but_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v of_o appease_v controversy_n then_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o party_n disagree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v reason_v of_o on_o each_o side_n friendly_a by_o a_o good_a composition_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o present_a controversy_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v and_o the_o future_a evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v epiphanius_n report_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n solicit_v constantine_n and_o require_v of_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o about_o this_o matter_n book_n 2._o tom._n 2._o heresy_n 69._o ruffinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n only_o constantine_n next_o after_o god_n can_v give_v odour_n to_o this_o desire_n that_o be_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o desire_a issue_n for_o as_o say_v euseb_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n only_o to_o cure_v these_o evil_n but_o constantine_n alone_o of_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o say_v euseb_n ¶_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v before_o the_o veil_n as_o exod._n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o it_o note_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a saint_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o speak_v eusebius_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o company_n doubtless_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v set_v before_o the_o veil_n and_o sure_o by_o right_n may_v this_o crown_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a altar_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o which_o come_v nigh_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o show_v itself_o where_o say_v christ_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.19_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o company_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v remain_v ¶_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o that_o be_v say_v both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o whole_a space_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n who_o approach_n next_o to_o the_o high_a throne_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o angel_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o follow_v his_o ministry_n and_o first_o that_o
after_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a she_o ordain_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n next_o after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o that_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n see_v the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n canon_n the_o five_o by_o which_o thing_n both_o she_o bewray_v she_o own_o ambition_n and_o also_o show_v some_o what_o more_o full_o what_o those_o some_o thing_n obscure_a circunstance_n of_o word_n in_o the_o nicene_n decree_v mean_v ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v into_o a_o nature_n whole_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n before_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v foul_a and_o thick_a defile_v with_o many_o superstition_n but_o afâ—er_v the_o desire_n of_o lordship_n &_o primacy_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o horrible_a blood_n but_o what_o this_o three_o part_n be_v the_o history_n show_v clear_o in_o the_o former_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o east_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o hail_n now_o the_o west_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o bloody_a water_n as_o some_o time_n egypte_n now_o rome_n must_v play_v her_o part_n which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o which_o the_o niâ—â—ne_n father_n give_v she_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o get_v herself_o the_o high_a estate_n also_o of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o she_o have_v many_o opportunity_n doubtless_o before_o other_o as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o old_a time_n and_o noâ—_n y_o it_o long_o ago_o that_o prejudice_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o exceed_a peace_n the_o which_o she_o enjoy_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a east_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o deadly_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n final_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n the_o orthodox_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o sexte_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o defend_v of_o who_o she_o creep_v in_o by_o stealth_n to_o that_o dominion_n which_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o seek_v so_o greedy_o for_o while_o both_o the_o banish_a bishop_n of_o who_o she_o seem_v to_o deserve_v well_o praise_v she_o of_o a_o grateful_a good_a will_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o she_o vaunt_v herself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n she_o exercise_v a_o certain_a empire_n and_o dominion_n unwarre_n over_o all_o man_n which_o come_v of_o she_o appear_v evident_o in_o sozomenus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 8._o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepa_n gazensis_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o people_n flee_v for_o succour_n to_o rome_n the_o defence_n of_o who_o julius_n romain_n take_v free_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v reprooved_a unless_o he_o have_v make_v crafty_o to_o himself_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n unto_o tyranny_n for_o so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o though_o the_o power_n be_v his_o own_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n imperious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v careful_a for_o all_o he_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o church_n but_o when_o letter_n be_v send_v every_o where_o touch_v this_o matter_n through_o the_o east_n be_v as_o i_o say_v full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o arrogate_a to_o his_o seat_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v do_v this_o well_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o think_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o the_o romish_a ambition_n to_o be_v reprooved_a free_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v with_o all_o man_n about_o honour_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o godliness_n although_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o be_v man_n of_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v add_v to_o his_o cunning_n of_o boast_v so_o insolent_o of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n a_o crafty_a interpretation_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o of_o due_a obedience_n the_o salute_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a son_n and_o other_o notable_a fraud_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n do_v show_v in_o these_o word_n in_o that_o say_v he_o your_o charity_n most_o honourable_a son_n give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o procure_v very_o much_o reverence_n to_o yourselves_o for_o although_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o chief_o to_o order_v the_o stern_a and_o rudder_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sit_v a_o teacher_n yet_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n theodor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 9_o incredible_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o embrace_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o son_n so_o many_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o next_o age_n his_o unsatiable_a desire_n break_v forth_o more_o evident_o three_o most_o holy_a pope_n who_o can_v not_o err_v zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n belie_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o principality_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o they_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o naughty_a act_n more_o gentle_o than_o be_v meet_v write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o nicene_n be_v send_v they_o from_o holy_a cyrill_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o original_n which_o they_o long_v a_o go_v send_v from_o thence_o by_o faustinus_n as_o out_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o therefore_o they_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o short_a time_n their_o impudence_n increase_v neither_o from_o hence_o forth_o do_v they_o cease_v before_o that_o rome_n the_o conqueress_n have_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o apple_n of_o contention_n the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o place_v some_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watchtower_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o issue_n convince_v they_o both_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a error_n and_o aberration_n and_o of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v very_o ill_a and_o unprofitable_o bestow_v and_o together_o also_o it_o teach_v how_o much_o safe_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o lean_v unto_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n such_o be_v this_o three_o part_n into_o which_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n afterward_o become_v most_o foul_o corrupt_v &_o mar_v now_o it_o be_v mor_n know_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n they_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a cokou_fw-mi song_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n a_o immoderate_a boast_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n whether_o they_o do_v refferre_fw-la all_o thing_n wre_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o sword_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v there_o remain_v yet_o two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o effect_n one_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o other_o of_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o that_o base_a company_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n râ—â—ders_n singer_n exorcist_n acobythe_n subdeacons_n deacon_n archdeacon_n dean_n religious_a monk_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o ship_n be_v those_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transport_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o merchant_n
vile_o apparel_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o arm_v with_o a_o power_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n he_o come_v to_o another_o very_a great_a power_n and_o wonderful_a wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o old_a even_o the_o chief_a prophet_n renown_a be_v eliah_n at_o who_o prayer_n god_n do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n so_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v with_o any_o shower_n of_o rain_n 1_o king_n 18.1_o luke_n 4.25_o but_o we_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v of_o these_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o but_o if_o we_o transfer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o how_o great_a a_o proportion_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o drought_n be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n so_o the_o time_n of_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o these_o prophet_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o many_o great_a year_n and_o month_n for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v fulfil_v this_o distance_n of_o year_n and_o month_n but_o great_a one_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o before_o not_o those_o common_a one_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o eliah_n every_o one_o contain_v three_o hundred_o three_o score_n common_a year_n and_o the_o half_a one_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n how_o great_a drought_n and_o lack_v of_o spiritual_a dew_n be_v there_o all_o this_o time_n through_o want_n of_o which_o godliness_n wither_v in_o every_o place_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o common_a year_n do_v they_o dream_v also_o of_o such_o a_o stay_n of_o rain_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v sure_o they_o get_v for_o antichrist_n a_o kingdom_n ill_o favour_v hungerstarven_v every_o way_n wretched_a and_o unhappy_a altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o excess_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v abound_v neither_o shall_v antichrist_n have_v any_o leisure_n to_o carry_v about_o armour_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n but_o rather_o shall_v leave_v drove_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v that_o ahab_n do_v long_o since_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o such_o absurd_a thing_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v their_o own_o conceive_a opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n itself_o ¶_o and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o water_n as_o moses_n who_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n and_o as_o these_o prophet_n have_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n when_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n chap._n 8.8_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o those_o plague_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 8.9_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v their_o pure_a and_o clear_a water_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o 10_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n comprehend_v the_o other_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n smite_v of_o locust_n send_v and_o the_o four_o angel_n loose_v from_o which_o power_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o temple_n measure_v of_o the_o court_n cast_v out_o and_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o six_o former_a trumpet_n which_o do_v recite_v one_o after_o a_o other_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o prophecy_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n violate_v and_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a defile_v these_o thing_n call_v forth_o scourge_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o come_v not_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o fortune_n these_o have_v power_n to_o afflict_v the_o earth_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o plague_n whatsoever_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n because_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o deliver_v the_o earth_n unto_o adam_n uncorrupted_a and_o now_o again_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v restore_v in_o their_o integrity_n through_o christ_n 7_o but_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o second_o limit_a time_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o analysis_n take_v his_o beginning_n after_o that_o of_o profecy_v go_v out_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o sixth_o how_o far_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v extend_v every_o each_o one_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o in_o which_o constantine_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o cassiodorus_n say_v prove_v that_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o thence_o and_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v make_v a_o most_o exact_a account_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n eighteen_o be_v take_v out_o how_o many_o the_o count_a of_o year_n which_o the_o angel_n follow_v lake_v of_o the_o julian_n as_o before_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o two_o and_o forty_o julian_n year_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n do_v end_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1546._o ¶_o that_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o express_v a_o note_n by_o article_n show_v that_o this_o beast_n know_v and_o declare_v long_o since_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o eleven_o verse_n to_o wit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o come_v out_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o send_v the_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o long_o before_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beast_n only_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a continuance_n he_o have_v gain_v 5_o month_n mor_n at_o the_o least_o wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o locust_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n also_o to_o confirm_v this_o prophecy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a trumpet_n because_o the_o beast_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o course_n of_o their_o time_n pertain_v to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n furthermore_o also_o that_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n and_o both_o again_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n ¶_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o shall_v the_o beast_n now_o first_o of_o all_o call_n unto_o weapon_n he_o shall_v assay_v to_o do_v violence_n the_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n chap._n 13.5_o but_o this_o battle_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v when_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v deserve_v before_o other_o the_o name_n of_o war_n both_o for_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o preparation_n and_o hostile_a cruelty_n and_o also_o for_o the_o notorious_a slaughter_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v very_o little_a war_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 7_o day_n of_o february_n to_o wit_n after_o those_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v end_v in_o their_o three_o session_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o april_n pierce_v and_o murder_v they_o most_o pitiful_o for_o here_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n be_v refuse_v and_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a translation_n establish_v for_o authentic_a here_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v
condition_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o host_n where_o the_o happy_a lot_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o captain_n the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n likewise_o from_o the_o soldier_n both_o define_v and_o also_o select_v ver_fw-la 1_o furthermore_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v by_o a_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o and_o the_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o this_o multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o who_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n after_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n disappear_v chap._n 12.13_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v of_o fight_v whereby_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n where_o some_o be_v emissary_n who_o the_o break_n in_o be_v make_v do_v skirmish_n with_o antichrist_n and_o first_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o three_o angel_n follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o order_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o general_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o three_o despoil_v the_o beast_n of_o his_o cover_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o who_o set_v light_n by_o the_o judgement_n do_v nevertheless_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o but_o when_o as_o the_o weak_a be_v appal_a at_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v while_o they_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o double_a consolation_n be_v add_v one_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o the_o first_o cope_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o skirmish_v be_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o servant_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o instrument_n ver_fw-la 14._o with_o a_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o go_v about_o the_o work_n ver_fw-la 16._o unto_o the_o grape_n gather_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n ver_fw-la 17._o receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o a_o other_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o scholion_n then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o lamb_n stand_v this_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n drive_v away_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o more_o full_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v be_v declare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o former_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o the_o chief_a member_n but_o here_o more_o large_o be_v unfold_v in_o what_o state_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o safety_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o some_o by_o who_o conduct_n a_o joyful_a victory_n be_v begin_v john_n therefore_o repeat_v the_o matter_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n which_o lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o correlative_a in_o this_o verse_n his_o father_n name_n he_o play_v the_o lamb_n all_o this_o time_n patient_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n neither_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o severity_n that_o both_o he_o be_v able_a and_o also_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lie_v not_o down_o careless_a neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n but_o stand_v in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v they_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o scatter_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n from_o the_o enemy_n mount_v zion_n on_o which_o the_o lamb_n stand_v as_o on_o a_o tower_n or_o high_a hill_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v firm_o like_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o adversary_n before_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o a_o small_a covert_n to_o hide_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o afterward_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n because_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a outward_a face_n on_o earth_n chap._n 12.6.14_o now_o it_o be_v call_v mount_n zion_n because_o it_o persi_v invincible_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o either_o the_o paucity_n or_o deformity_n ¶_o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o this_o band_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o of_o the_o seal_v chap._n 7.4_o aretas_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o because_o the_o article_n have_v relation_n thereto_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v omit_v in_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o john_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n chap._n 4.25_o and_o many_o the_o like_a very_o these_o beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o number_n have_v also_o a_o name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o be_v seal_v further_o more_o they_o sing_v also_o a_o song_n which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v upon_o who_o alone_o while_o those_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v christ_n bestow_v the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v those_o seal_v once_o together_o with_o the_o measure_a temple_n and_o the_o woman_n sly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o then_o see_v with_o how_o great_a a_o train_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11.1.2_o although_o it_o be_v very_o small_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o court_n but_o as_o before_o time_n there_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n seven_o thousand_o man_n whiâ—h_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o of_o late_a in_o these_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o saint_n in_o mount_n zion_n who_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v conversant_a always_o together_o with_o the_o lamb_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n ¶_o having_n his_o father_n name_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o another_o to_o the_o same_o end_n read_v thus_o have_v his_o name_n and_o his_o father_n name_n so_o also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v as_o be_v more_o express_a see_v we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v to_o be_v son_n &_o so_o many_o copy_n agree_v i_o think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n yet_o one_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o there_o be_v light_a to_o illustrate_v that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v but_o not_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o maâ—ke_n be_v imprint_v from_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v this_o make_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o manner_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papist_n blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n to_o condemn_v of_o arrogancy_n the_o filial_a confidence_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a mark_v or_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o lamb_n stand_v with_o this_o multitude_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o divers_a name_n in_o this_o mountain_n only_o they_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o praise_n god_n
&_o cast_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o wine_n press_v v._o 19_o after_o by_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v v._o 20._o the_o shredder_n be_v two_o angel_n companion_n conversant_a in_o the_o same_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o lie_v hide_v for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o her_o narrow_a strait_n although_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reign_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n manife_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v a_o candle_n before_o we_o to_o put_v away_o darkness_n touch_v the_o first_o angel_n mention_n be_v make_v particular_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o be_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o to_o prune_v the_o vine_n in_o which_o thing_n he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o courageous_o as_o the_o sharp_a sickle_n declare_v but_o he_o neither_o sit_v on_o a_o cloud_n neither_o have_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o harvest_n ver_fw-la 14._o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n set_v down_o once_o in_o common_a to_o be_v transfer_v hither_o or_o whether_o rather_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o which_o the_o former_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o somewhat_o low_a class_n and_o degree_n so_o it_o seem_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a thing_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o man_n with_o we_o most_o famous_a earl_n of_o essex_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o sincere_a favourer_n of_o pure_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o sickle_n be_v appoint_v the_o k._n deputy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v apply_v the_o same_o sharp_o and_o lusty_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o not_o endue_v with_o any_o either_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v rather_o a_o minister_n of_o another_o power_n than_o a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a property_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow_n angel_n to_o cut_v the_o vine_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a have_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n theod._n beza_n translate_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o express_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n sufficient_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o thing_n nigh_o to_o which_o he_o be_v but_o out_o of_o a_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o be_v contain_v but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o chap._n 6.9_o i_o see_v say_v he_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v kill_v this_o kind_n then_o of_o speak_v declare_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v consume_v by_o sword_n some_o by_o a_o halter_n some_o by_o wild_a beast_n other_o some_o by_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o what_o sort_n this_o martyr_n be_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sickle_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o martyr_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o future_a combat_n then_o pass_v victory_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v exhort_v to_o any_o excellent_a great_a act_n the_o example_n of_o his_o constancy_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o like_a courage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o instruct_v by_o word_n unto_o any_o peculiar_a action_n as_o this_o of_o prune_v the_o vine_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v live_v together_o with_o we_o this_o exhortation_n therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o before_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o which_o circunstance_n join_v together_o lead_v we_o unto_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z as_o they_o call_v he_o once_o of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a martyr_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a because_o first_o have_v fall_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o subscribe_v to_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n repent_v by_o and_o by_o and_o revoke_v his_o subscription_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n first_o to_o endure_v the_o burn_a flame_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v consume_v at_o length_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v devour_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sickle_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o stir_v up_o thomas_n cromwell_n by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v this_o grape_n gather_v for_o be_v excellent_o learn_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hasten_v forward_o the_o work_n to_o his_o power_n &_o inflame_v he_o who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 19_o then_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v accomplish_v in_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o vine_n be_v the_o shine_a and_o princely_a glory_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o felicity_n whereof_o be_v great_a among_o we_o in_o time_n past_a even_o as_o in_o every_o other_o it_o swell_v with_o full_a and_o red_a grape_n it_o hang_v on_o rail_n aloft_o &_o make_v fast_o together_o overshadow_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o every_o side_n with_o large_a branch_n and_o thick_a cluster_n of_o grape_n for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o rubbish_n do_v yet_o testify_v how_o all_o fruitful_a hill_n be_v plant_v with_o these_o wild_a vine_n all_o our_o island_n through_o how_o deep_a root_n they_o take_v &_o with_o how_o far_o spread_v branch_n they_o do_v so_o stop_v up_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v not_o where_o shine_n on_o the_o corn_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o length_n to_o punish_v this_o wicked_a people_n he_o raise_v up_o henry_n the_o viii_o who_o for_o just_a cause_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n both_o shake_v of_o from_o himself_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n &_o also_o take_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o content_n with_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n partly_o of_o cromwell_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n partly_o of_o cranmer_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o he_o labour_v that_o this_o whole_a vine_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o cut_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o destroy_v for_o hence_o the_o abbey_n and_o fryery_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o nunnery_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o old_a appoint_v to_o wicked_a superstition_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o common_a treasure_n and_o at_o length_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o a_o public_a sale_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o divers_a person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o into_o the_o wine_n press_v a_o thing_n indeed_o memorable_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n thereof_o 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n this_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v note_v often_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o which_o this_o press_n be_v tread_v how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o agree_v for_o howsoever_o england_n spoil_v
which_o he_o so_o marvellous_o defend_v against_o so_o many_o enterprise_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o the_o papist_n eye_n can_v pierce_v this_o smoke_n wherefore_o theâ—_n weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a fight_v against_o god_n but_o because_o smoke_n signify_v also_o wrath_n the_o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n teach_v that_o god_n testify_v his_o presence_n with_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o now_o he_o will_v vex_v with_o continual_a torment_n which_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v daily_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n ¶_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n this_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o plague_n crush_v down_o the_o enemy_n to_o weet_v they_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o temple_n not_o able_a to_o enter_v in_o for_o smoke_n as_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n while_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o it_o evod._n 40.35_o alike_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o lay_v hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v &_o the_o saint_n pitch_v their_o camp_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v chap._n 14.3_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o few_o elect_v into_o who_o number_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v join_v himself_o even_o so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v although_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o conspicuous_a yet_o shall_v not_o all_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o until_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o full_a cal_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o full_a i_o say_v because_o during_o the_o plague_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n before_o they_o be_v altogether_o past_a for_o rome_n drive_v they_o from_o enter_v in_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n many_o all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v shall_v flow_v even_o with_o strife_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v thenceforth_o continue_v the_o faithful_a nourisson_n of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o this_o smoke_n quite_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seven_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v therein_o this_o smoke_n therefore_o hinder_v not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n from_o enter_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o chap._n 16._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n goeye_z and_o power_n out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o come_v a_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a soar_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o deadman_n and_o every_o live_n sowl_v die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountayn_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n 6_o for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v even-so_a lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n with_o heat_n by_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n boyled-hott_a with_o great_a heat_n &_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n become_v dark_a and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o for_o their_o soar_v and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n to_o weet_v euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o divils_n work_a sign_n &_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o hebrew_a armagedon_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n and_o thonder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fall_v and_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n as_o of_o talon_n weight_n fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o common_a type_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a execution_n distinct_a with_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o more_o at_o large_a &_o continue_a in_o the_o rest_n follow_v the_o execution_n be_v command_v for_o 1._o then_o the_o part_n be_v set_v down_o both_o the_o common_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o event_n and_o the_o particular_a seven_o distinct_a vial_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a period_n for_o those_o seven_o notable_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 4._o who_o secondary_a event_n be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o second_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o the_o sixth_o upon_o euphrates_n of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a event_n first_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o a_o preparation_n to_o war_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o prince_n author_n and_o as_o many_o minister_n frog_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o then_o a_o warning_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o enemy_n into_o the_o place_n armagedon_n ver_fw-la 16_o the_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n who_o be_v first_o event_n be_v a_o full_a end_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o noise_n lightning_n eartquake_n also_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o of_o city_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la and_o a_o hail_n of_o talon_n weight_n cause_v
thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o ¶_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o shall_v the_o church_n then_o fail_v utter_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o heaven_n note_v out_o more_o pure_a godlinesseâ—_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a false_o so_o call_v catholic_n flock_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o before_o this_o day_n as_o then_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n shall_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o before_o time_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 11.15_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o in_o deed_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v like_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o 25._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o revelation_n teach_v otherweise_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o yea_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o say_v plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o flourish_v among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a end_n of_o believe_a at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o shall_v utter_o perish_v even_o as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o a_o full_a vessel_n but_o a_o more_o abundant_a access_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o what_o part_n soever_o their_o country_n do_v extend_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o all_o nation_n be_v cover_v he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n itself_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n chap._n 25.7.8_o for_o than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o of_o the_o land_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.9.10.11_o how_o then_o in_o this_o celebrate_n shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v we_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o gentile_n whereof_o some_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n othersome_a be_v name_v christian_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n as_o we_o of_o europe_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophecy_n even_o now_o allege_v declare_v and_o many_o other_o agree_v with_o they_o shall_v these_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o fiâ—st_a heaven_n say_v he_o pass_v away_o what_o other_o heaven_n be_v then_o among_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n then_o among_o we_o of_o europe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n increase_v the_o suspicion_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o chap._n 3_o 12._o why_o be_v this_o attribute_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n alike_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o as_o once_o the_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o the_o ill_a husband_v vineyard_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a farmer_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o luke_n 13.6_o mat._n 21.41_o so_o the_o church_n now_o a_o long_a time_n evil_a entreat_v among_o they_o of_o europe_n do_v purpose_n to_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o at_o length_n who_o have_v long_o since_o forsake_v the_o purity_n and_o love_n of_o it_o what_o though_o now_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o god_n job._n 15_o 15._o and_o the_o more_o in_o deed_n at_o this_o time_n our_o heaven_n which_o rather_o enjoy_v such_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o popish_a infernal_a gulf_n than_o for_o any_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o calamity_n of_o europe_n that_o after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o reign_n with_o christ_n chap._n 20.6_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o this_o resurrection_n have_v befall_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o perhaps_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o resurrection_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v chap._n 20.4_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o few_o elect_v in_o who_o hart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o only_a salvation-bringing_a truth_n howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n savour_v better_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n certain_o other_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lean_v more_o this_o way_n threaten_v that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o fierce_a any_o wholesome_a footstep_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v much_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v every_o where_o new_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o daily_o old_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o hell_n all_o godliness_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o gain_n and_o ambition_n many_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o we_o short_o as_o once_o from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9.3_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o the_o european_n but_o of_o such_o a_o renew_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a before_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n &_o the_o sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n or_o final_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o weight_n that_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v so_o exquisite_o not_o say_v the_o former_a heaven_n and_o former_a earth_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o though_o these_o word_n respect_v not_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o right_o one_o may_v call_v the_o first_o heaven_n ordain_v at_o the_o first_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o christian_a people_n
of_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o first_o ordinance_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v give_v this_o sense_n at_o last_o albeit_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n thirst_v after_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n and_o boast_v open_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o know_v they_o vaunt_v of_o even_o in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o this_o restore_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o willing_o renounce_v their_o old_a ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v pass_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o legal_a and_o christian_a jew_n the_o care_n that_o i_o have_v have_v make_v i_o to_o search_v out_o all_o corner_n to_o my_o power_n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o this_o new_a people_n who_o glassy_a sea_n shall_v be_v like_o crystal_n most_o pure_a most_o clear_a void_a of_o all_o saltness_n and_o muddy_a grossness_n as_o be_v that_o in_o chapter_n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o deffend_v so_o obstinate_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o thath_fw-mi grosser_n be_v consume_v already_o when_o the_o popish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v the_o pure_a sea_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n chap._n 15.2_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n even_o hitherto_o have_v their_o own_o sea_n most_o gross_a most_o foul_a with_o many_o forge_a tale_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o legal_a worship_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o former_a sea_n shall_v remain_v 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o such_o weise_n than_o be_v see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n heb._n 12._o and_o gal._n 4_o but_o our_o jerusalem_n be_v deform_v with_o many_o error_n and_o contention_n shall_v cause_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a shall_v appear_v altogether_o new_a aretas_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o name_n john_n &_o reed_n thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ¶_o come_v down_o from_o god_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v her_o seat_n on_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o shall_v remain_v fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o and_o again_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 17.24_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o atre_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o may_v come_v down_o that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v down_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v it_o then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o come_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o the_o door_n open_v he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o triumph_v therefore_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n pilgrim_n from_o the_o inlandish_a albeit_o that_o be_v call_v also_o heavenly_a because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v such_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4.26_o it_o come_v down_o therefore_o from_o god_n because_o his_o singular_a power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o build_v up_o this_o new_a city_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n shall_v be_v so_o swift_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o great_a that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a artificer_n ¶_o trim_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o be_v present_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o hitherto_o give_v by_o a_o marriage_n accomplish_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prepare_n for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o bride_n be_v adorn_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.7.8_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n see_v ere_o while_n be_v now_o call_v the_o bride_n and_o more_o plain_o after_o ver_fw-la 9_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o sweet_a and_o straight_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n declare_v very_o well_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o city_n seter_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a more_o lively_a image_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o further_a difference_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o and_o contain_v with_o the_o same_o law_n and_o respect_v one_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o this_o therefore_o notable_o represent_v how_o the_o faithful_a most_o differ_v in_o function_n office_n and_o course_n of_o life_n do_v grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a body_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o tabernacle_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o old_a worship_n from_o whence_o here_o it_o signifi_v the_o whole_a divine_a worship_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v peculiar_a together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a than_o never_o before_o yet_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o part_n only_o not_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o pilgrimage_n not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v get_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o she_o own_o country_n ¶_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n then_o god_n himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o
plain_o to_o christian_n all_o cover_n be_v remove_v as_o on_o who_o the_o noon_n sun_n of_o truth_n shine_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o indeed_o he_o open_v most_o significant_o in_o one_o word_n that_o long_o &_o obscure_a description_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o that_o temple_n so_o magnifical_o &_o glorious_o prepare_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o not_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n vain_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o let_v the_o jew_n hear_v neither_o let_v they_o expect_v a_o renew_a temple_n as_o hitherto_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o obstinate_o but_o let_v they_o with_o mind_n and_o heart_n aspire_v in_o that_o right_a way_n which_o shall_v need_v no_o temple_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o glory_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v vile_a 23_o neither_o have_v this_o city_n any_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o very_a sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n isaiah_n 24.23_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30.23_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o shall_v so_o understand_v god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o book_n full_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v this_o land_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n isay_n 11.9_o neither_o shall_v they_o any_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o friend_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o most_o open_a face_n cover_v with_o no_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o let_v they_o see_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o be_v who_o bring_v in_o a_o pompous_a show_n of_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v authority_n to_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o time_n john_n appli_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o we_o interpret_v common_o to_o be_v past_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n who_o happiness_n need_v the_o word_n of_o no_o man_n but_o here_o in_o earth_n in_o that_o restore_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o light_n the_o most_o bright_a of_o all_o godly_a time_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o candle_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o journey_n as_o if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o outward_a argument_n be_v glory_n from_o the_o gentile_n before_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v always_o find_v the_o gentile_n most_o hateful_a who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v now_o contrariweise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v all_o good_a at_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v apply_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o but_o these_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o general_o but_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n be_v insert_v for_o a_o exposition_n the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 60.3_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n which_o john_n draw_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o put_v in_o of_o one_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o general_o and_o see_v how_o john_n translate_v that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o express_v for_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o light_n be_v not_o to_o come_v only_o to_o the_o light_n which_o one_o may_v do_v &_o depart_v again_o by_o &_o by_o be_v at_o once_o both_o see_v &_o despise_v but_o to_o walk_v after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o foot_n be_v alone_o with_o to_o follow_v &_o serve_v one_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither-hath_a this_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 15.28_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a how_o it_o can_v have_v place_n on_o earth_n for_o shall_v this_o difference_n remain_v of_o some_o people_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a which_o yet_o still_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v case_z a_o share_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 21_o 35._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n chap._n 16.21_o nevertheless_o those_o despiser_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o feeble_a strength_n that_o will_v they_o will_v the_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v their_o neck_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v these_o word_n which_o be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v aretas_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a neither_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o king_n borderer_n on_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o yle_n shall_v bring_v a_o present_a the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v a_o gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.10.11_o and_o isay_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_a prince_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o chain_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v only_o the_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o no_o where_o else_o be_v god_n chap._n 45.14_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7.14_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v here_o in_o what_o word_n the_o sybille_n have_v describe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v help_v tthe_n jesuite_n if_o he_o will_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o therefore_o she_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n and_o then_o the_o world_n by_o woman_n hand_n shall_v rule_v be_v and_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o widow_n over_o all_o the_o world_n